patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o it_o which_o style_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n both_o of_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a and_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a out-cry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o and_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o and_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o mercy_n or_o exception_n yet_o sometime_o to_o serve_v other_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a strain_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o my_o adversary_n do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o they_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o protestant_n allow_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o uncharitable_a work_n but_o have_v show_v that_o by_o forget_v himself_o and_o retract_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o he_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n find_v any_o such_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undertakable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a that_o be_v of_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v only_o light_a to_o discover_v it_o whereas_o it_o concern_v falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o use_v disguise_n and_o shadowing_n and_o all_o the_o fetch_n of_o art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o able_a man_n to_o give_v that_o a_o colour_n at_o least_o which_o have_v no_o real_a body_n to_o subsist_v by_o if_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o discovery_n and_o the_o make_v plain_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o charity_n persuade_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o disaffect_v only_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o wish_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n william_n chillingworth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 1_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v page_n 23._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o former_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v page_n 25_o chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 37_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 45_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 107_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 115_o chap._n iv_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a page_n 165_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n page_n 172_o chap._n v._o that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n page_n 210_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n page_n 227_o chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n page_n 279_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o six_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n page_n 289_o chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n page_n 341_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n page_n 345_o the_o conclusion_n page_n 365_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n sir_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o your_o book_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n with_o speed_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n before_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a catholic_n bring_v to_o his_o conference_n with_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n for_o as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n faustus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o my_o persuasion_n concern_v you_o be_v si_fw-la pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la certè_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la videbo_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a in_o reason_n must_v be_v the_o best_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a as_o be_v by_o most_o expert_a master_n train_v up_o purposely_o for_o this_o war_n and_o perpetual_o practise_v in_o it_o among_o the_o english_a i_o see_v the_o jesuit_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o place_n to_o none_o and_o man_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o achilles_n among_o they_o i_o presume_v
shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z speak_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v great_a or_o small_a for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yield_v it_o infallible_a assent_n because_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o it_o chance_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o particular_a 8._o thus_o far_o all_o must_v agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n and_o even_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n alone_o without_o further_a proceed_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o divers_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a and_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deny_v any_o one_o point_v propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_v whereof_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12._o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o something_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_v know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o one_o only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_n 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v â—s_a so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o
with_o you_o and_o have_v so_o order_v your_o communion_n that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o protestant_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o this-parity_n between_o you_o and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o you_o because_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 41._o thus_o we_o may_v answer_v your_o argument_n though_o both_o your_o former_a supposition_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v either_o of_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v these_o protestant_n hold_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o be_v but_o only_o from_o its_o visibility_n which_o if_o you_o conceive_v all_o one_o then_o must_v you_o conceive_v that_o the_o star_n fail_v every_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n every_o night_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o actual_a remission_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o upon_o god_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o although_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v absolute_o fail_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v the_o article_n still_o continue_v true_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o be_v universal_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n may_v be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o true_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_a for_o as_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o america_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o late_a depend_v not_o upon_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_z there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 42._o three_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v not_o damnable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o confess_v your_o error_n not_o fundamental_a 43._o last_o for_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_a allege_v in_o your_o next_o number_n i_o will_v have_v do_v so_o very_o willing_o but_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o your_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a than_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n beside_o i_o be_o here_o again_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_fw-la esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authority_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 44._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o next_o section_n in_o three_o long_a leaf_n deliver_v we_o this_o short_a sense_n that_o those_o protestant_n which_o say_n they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a because_o these_o corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v they_o can_v but_o forsake_v this_o 45._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pretend_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o leave_v her_o corruption_n some_o that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o mean_v the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o former_a only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n some_o perhaps_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o your_o external_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n meaning_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o voluntary_o be_v not_o fugitivi_fw-la but_o fugati_fw-la perron_n casauâ—um_fw-la in_o eâ—_n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n but_o be_v by_o you_o necessitate_v and_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v well_o with_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v ill_a with_o you_o now_o to_o do_v ill_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n but_o for_o such_o protestant_n as_o pretend_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n only_o and_o not_o your_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o confession_n and_o liturgy_n and_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v but_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o think_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v disabused_a and_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n so_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereas_o peradventure_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v so_o involve_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o leave_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n 46_o you_o will_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n as_o against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o these_o suppose_a corruption_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n with_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forsake_v 47._o ans_fw-fr a_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o either_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o other_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n fit_a for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v local_o and_o proper_o depart_v from_o the_o accident_n
charity_n may_v be_v consider_v towards_o god_n our_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o life_n or_o good_n and_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o our_o nighbour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o objectiuè_fw-la as_o the_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v we_o must_v with_o or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o good_a more_o great_a perfect_a and_o noble_a than_o to_o any_o â—or_a all_o other_o thing_n namely_o all_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o appretiatiuè_a that_o be_v we_o must_v soon_o lose_v what_o good_a soever_o than_o leave_v and_o abandon_v he_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o temporal_a good_n or_o life_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a spiritual_a necessity_n and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o assistance_n can_v succour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v 16._o know_v 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 16._o the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v a_o christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v 6._o doubt_v de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o lose_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n last_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o charity_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n chief_o incline_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o so_o of_o itself_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o procure_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o say_a union_n with_o god_n be_v effect_v rather_o to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a either_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o do_v it_o 6_o it_o mat._n 6_o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a will_v and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n or_o against_o charity_n as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o which_o divine_n call_v charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la to_o adventure_v either_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consequent_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n wâ—_n put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n either_o to_o want_v something_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o act_n against_o it_o we_o commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o so_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n 3._o now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n something_o be_v say_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v 19.17_o will_v matth._n 19.17_o enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o commandment_n do_v excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o arise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o sort_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o repentance_n of_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o act_n to_o child_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o hearty_a desire_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o act_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o penance_n be_v necessary_a in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_fw-la voto_fw-la in_o act_n or_o desire_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o sacrament_n of_o pennance_n be_v necessary_o a_o true_a priest_n true_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o for_o other_o end_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o no_o ignorance_n or_o impossibility_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o sinner_n depart_v this_o world_n without_o repent_v himself_o of_o all_o deadly_a sin_n although_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o unexpected_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o so_o commit_v no_o new_a sin_n by_o omission_n of_o repentance_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o if_o a_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o can_v be_v save_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o omit_v baptism_n but_o for_o original_a sin_n not_o forgive_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o doctrine_n all_o or_o most_o protestant_n will_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n yea_o not_o only_a lutheran_n but_o also_o some_o other_o protestant_n as_o m._n bilson_n late_a of_o winchester_n 369._o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part._n 4._o pag_n 168._o &_o 369._o and_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o protestant_n in_o general_n disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n be_v in_o a_o point_n very_o fundamental_a and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n which_o error_n be_v likewise_o fundamental_a because_o it_o concern_v as_o i_o say_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o their_o priesthood_n and_o ordination_n be_v doubtful_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o want_v a_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o ought_v this_o rigour_n to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a for_o almighty_a god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n without_o our_o merit_n first_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o then_o after_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n vouchsafe_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n if_o his_o bless_a will_n be_v please_v to_o limit_v the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n to_o some_o mean_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o think_v most_o fit_a who_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o that_o end_n without_o such_o mean_n bless_a be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v we_o base_a creature_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o end_n by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o 4_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v another_o
yet_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a enough_o for_o we_o shall_v only_o not_o do_v something_o which_o you_o confess_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v out_o of_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o with_o any_o indifference_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o certain_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modest_a deny_v but_o that_o at_o least_o they_o make_v it_o questionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a not_o to_o worship_v picture_n not_o to_o picture_n the_o trinity_n not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n not_o to_o give_v all_o man_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n not_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o say_v you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v we_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n that_o advise_v we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n she_o must_v undoubted_o herein_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n whereas_o your_o act_n of_o they_o must_v be_v if_o not_o certain_o impious_a without_o all_o condradiction_n questionable_a and_o dangerous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n be_v also_o as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v damnation_n then_o certain_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n must_v be_v more_o safe_a and_o the_o roman_a way_n more_o dangerous_a you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o your_o church_n conclude_v lawful_a we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n though_o not_o to_o do_v yet_o to_o approve_v they_o at_o least_o in_o your_o judgement_n we_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o you_o i_o answ_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v no_o common_a principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o therefore_o from_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o we_o we_o may_v press_v you_o with_o our_o judgement_n as_o well_o and_o as_o just_o as_o you_o do_v we_o with_o you_o beside_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o your_o church_n have_v determine_v these_o thing_n lawful_a and_o command_v the_o approbation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o whereof_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o and_o we_o maintain_v you_o have_v do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o very_o dangerous_o in_o so_o determine_v because_o in_o these_o very_a determination_n you_o have_v forsake_v that_o way_n which_o be_v secure_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v very_o questionable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o consequent_o have_v forsake_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o your_o obedience_n to_o your_o church_n be_v question_v you_o may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o your_o church_n determination_n yet_o when_o these_o very_a determination_n be_v accuse_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o her_o determination_n not_o unlawful_a answ_n they_o that_o accuse_v your_o church_n of_o error_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o do_v question_v her_o infallibility_n show_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o dispute_n will_v be_v end_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o give_v i_o leave_v rather_o to_o conclude_v thus_o your_o church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o determination_n choose_v not_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o vain_o to_o imagine_v her_o infallible_a and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v though_o she_o teach_v not_o the_o secure_a way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n yet_o she_o teach_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n 10._o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o number_n you_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v though_o not_o certain_a yet_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o that_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr make_v this_o appear_v and_o i_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o fool_n but_o after_o all_o these_o prolix_a discourse_n still_o we_o see_v you_o be_v at_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o whence_o without_o all_o if_n and_o and_o be_v that_o appear_v sufficient_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unnecessary_a introduction_n unto_o that_o which_o never_o by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n be_v deny_v that_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o themselves_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o argue_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o church_n universal_a infallibility_n and_o of_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr from_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n from_o what_o zeno_n say_v in_o aristotle_n physics_n as_o to_o doubt_v from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v for_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o not_o the_o weak_a of_o zeno_n argument_n but_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v more_o perplex_v in_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o than_o i_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v all_o you_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v if_o he_o will_v repeat_v any_o will_v repeat_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o ordinary_a justice_n 12._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o form_n stand_v thus_o every_o least_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o protestant_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o major_a of_o which_o syllogism_n i_o have_v former_o confute_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n who_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v among_o you_o as_o strange_a as_o you_o make_v it_o many_o other_o abettor_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v conclude_v that_o either_o you_o or_o the_o dominican_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o oppose_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n 13._o the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o since_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o this_o must_v also_o be_v so_o since_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o this_o too_o since_o all_o christian_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o three_o this_o since_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n pretend_v a_o like_a certainty_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o last_o this_o since_o ofttimes_o they_o which_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o specious_a paralogism_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n with_o they_o which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v
know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30._o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12_o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o he_o lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o lose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doctas_fw-la posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o answ_v there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o
as_o good_a be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o to_o trouble_v you_o four_o with_o this_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n contest_v make_v apparent_o for_o the_o temporal_a end_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o i_o fear_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o many_o beaux_fw-fr esprits_fw-fr among_o you_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v attentive_o when_o you_o conclude_v so_o often_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o so_o magisterial_o you_o direct_v i_o not_o to_o do_v that_o be_v proceed_v a_o destructive_a way_n and_o object_n argument_n against_o your_o adversary_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whither_o as_o you_o argue_v thus_o protestant_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a may_v not_o conclude_v as_o well_o christian_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o all_o religion_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n again_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o too_o probable_a that_o your_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n join_v with_o your_o forementioned_a persuasion_n of_o no_o papist_n no_o christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o averro_n his_o resolution_n quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la whether_o your_o require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o upon_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v that_o i_o shall_v
not_o be_v as_o indeed_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o any_o scandal_n to_o weak_a christian_n 28._o your_o injury_n then_o to_o i_o no_o way_n deserve_v by_o i_o but_o by_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o you_o wherein_o yet_o you_o sure_o differ_v from_o i_o as_o much_o as_o i_o from_o you_o be_v especial_o three_o for_o first_o upon_o hearsay_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v i_o opportunity_n of_o beget_v in_o you_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o i_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_v in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v you_o so_o far_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o my_o own_o undeserved_a defamation_n but_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o hold_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o cast_v up_o by_o yourself_o in_o your_o first_o chapter_n be_v this_o nothing_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v far_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o i_o conceive_v natural_a reason_n be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o hold_v so_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o moreover_o to_o clear_v myself_o once_o for_o all_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o charge_v i_o injurious_o with_o denial_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n evident_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n primo_fw-la of_o q._n eliz._n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o only_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v 29._o another_o great_a and_o manifest_a injury_n you_o have_v do_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n because_o it_o conduce_v not_o to_o my_o temporal_a end_n and_o suit_v not_o with_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o whereof_o if_o you_o can_v convince_v i_o by_o just_a and_o strong_a presumption_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o deserve_v that_o opinion_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o induce_v your_o credent_n unto_o that_o i_o change_v not_o your_o religion_n for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o none_o at_o all_o but_o of_o this_o great_a fault_n my_o conscience_n acquit_v i_o and_o god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v that_o i_o be_o innocent_a neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o all_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o among_o they_o many_o person_n of_o place_n and_o quality_n will_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v my_o compurgator_n and_o for_o you_o though_o you_o be_v very_o affirmative_a in_o your_o accusation_n yet_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v any_o proof_n or_o presumption_n for_o it_o but_o forget_v yourself_o as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v oft_o time_n that_o slanderer_n shall_v do_v have_v let_v fall_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v will_v make_v consider_v man_n apt_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o desert_v your_o religion_n for_o end_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o my_o conscience_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o preferment_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n shall_v refuse_v which_o also_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o only_a common_a door_n which_o herein_o england_n lead_v to_o preferment_n again_o how_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o not_o suit_v with_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n which_o yet_o reconcile_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o propose_v as_o great_a hope_n of_o great_a temporal_a advancement_n to_o the_o capable_a servant_n of_o it_o as_o any_o nay_o more_o than_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o shall_v choose_v socinianism_n a_o doctrine_n which_o howsoever_o erroneous_a in_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o allow_v great_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o speculative_a matter_n than_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n do_v or_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o certain_o which_o you_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v pretend_v and_o maintain_v to_o explicate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o more_o rigour_n and_o less_o indulgence_n and_o condescendence_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o your_o doctrine_n do_v and_o beside_o such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n either_o in_o this_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o other_o all_o which_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o foul_a and_o false_a aspersion_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v upon_o i_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o a_o heart_n abound_v with_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o even_o blind_v with_o malice_n towards_o i_o or_o else_o from_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n which_o secret_o suggest_v this_o persuasion_n to_o you_o that_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n nothing_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o indirect_a and_o crooked_a art_n as_o these_o to_o blast_v my_o reputation_n and_o to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o disaffection_n to_o my_o person_n lest_o otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o may_v with_o some_o indifference_n hear_v reason_n from_o i_o god_n i_o hope_v which_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n will_v turn_v your_o counsel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o give_v all_o good_a man_n grace_n to_o perceive_v how_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a that_o religion_n must_v be_v which_o needs_o supportance_n from_o such_o trick_n and_o device_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o they_o deserve_v no_o better_a name_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o personal_a matter_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v indeed_o a_o jew_n or_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o atheist_n yet_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n let_v then_o my_o action_n and_o intention_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o hope_v truth_n be_v nevertheless_o truth_n nor_o reason_n ever_o the_o less_o reason_n because_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a reader_n know_v that_o his_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o his_o impartial_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v guard_v himself_o i_o hope_v from_o these_o imposture_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o desirous_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v truth_n whereunto_o i_o persuade_v he_o 30._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v profess_v to_o detest_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o make_v ridiculous_a by_o the_o approbation_n premise_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n for_o what_o one_o conclusion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a
it_o which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o pretend_v and_o for_o man_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n we_o will_v then_o produce_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v either_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v which_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v or_o when_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n which_o in_o all_o point_n have_v agree_v with_o you_o and_o disagree_v from_o you_o in_o nothing_o but_o this_o my_o promise_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o conceive_v and_o so_o intend_v it_o to_o be_v very_o like_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v first_o stop_v the_o river_n from_o run_v in_o for_o this_o unreasonable_a request_n which_o you_o make_v to_o we_o be_v to_o yourselves_o so_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o name_v a_o man_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n nay_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a and_o unquestioned_a who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v disagree_v from_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o so_o certain_a of_o that_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o credit_n and_o my_o life_n upon_o it_o 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o see_v there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o visible_a true_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v 21._o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o to_o the_o four_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o maintain_v her_o error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o venial_a sin_n with_o you_o be_v not_o damnable_a yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o procure_v any_o good_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr faciendum_fw-la malum_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la eveniat_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la maximum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o maintain_v a_o error_n against_o conscience_n though_o the_o error_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o damnable_a nay_o the_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o a_o error_n but_o even_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o not_o believe_v when_o you_o think_v on_o it_o again_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o though_o we_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a even_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v damnable_a nay_o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a damnable_a meritorious_o though_o not_o effectual_o as_o a_o poison_n may_v be_v deadly_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o kill_v he_o that_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n take_v a_o antidote_n or_o as_o felony_n may_v deserve_v death_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v it_o on_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n 22._o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o to_o the_o five_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o forsake_v in_o you_o be_v only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n hereupon_o you_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n and_o then_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o contradictious_a and_o ridiculous_a hypocrisy_n complain_v that_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thrust_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o belief_n of_o your_o error_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v error_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o to_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v damnable_a believe_v they_o to_o be_v error_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o have_v be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n suppose_v that_o which_o you_o vain_o run_v away_o with_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a now_o to_o do_v so_o and_z as_o matter_n now_o stand_v not_o to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v apparent_o contradictious_a see_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n be_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v damnable_a error_n which_o will_v not_o content_v you_o but_o also_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v it_o upon_o our_o forsake_v it_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o damnable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o both_o in_o your_o account_n and_o as_o you_o think_v in_o god_n account_n put_v he_o that_o do_v so_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v free_v your_o church_n from_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a or_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o must_v free_v we_o from_o schism_n for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v your_o communion_n unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o if_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v not_o your_o demand_n be_v how_o can_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o damnable_o but_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o either_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o we_o can_v disprove_v it_o we_o will_v i_o at_o least_o will_n for_o my_o part_n return_v to_o your_o communion_n or_o subscribe_v myself_o schismatique_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v you_o just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n 24._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o six_o demand_n
whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v those_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominican_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o then_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_a do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad._n §_o 17._o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not-necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnancy_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o
priest_n even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o priesthood_n for_o take_v any_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a train_n and_o succession_n of_o ordainer_n and_o suppose_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n only_o a_o suppose_a and_o not_o a_o true_a priest_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o suppose_a priesthood_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o can_v give_v no_o better_o than_o they_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n can_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v equivocal_a father_n beget_v only_o equivocal_a son_n no_o principle_n in_o geometry_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o unsuppliable_a defect_n of_o any_o necessary_a antecedent_n must_v needs_o cause_v a_o nullity_n of_o all_o those_o consequence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o fine_a to_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v first_o know_v ten_o thousand_o other_o whereof_o not_o any_o one_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o only_o can_v qualify_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o object_n of_o science_n but_o only_o at_o the_o best_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o that_o of_o ten_o thousand_o probable_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o of_o ten_o thousand_o requisite_n whereof_o any_o one_o may_v fail_v not_o one_o shall_v be_v want_v this_o to_o i_o be_v extreme_o improbable_a and_o even_a cousin-german_n to_o impossible_a so_o that_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o be_v like_o a_o machine_n compose_v of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o piece_n of_o which_o it_o be_v strange_o unlikely_a but_o some_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_a a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o among_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o improbable_a that_o among_o those_o many_o million_o which_o make_v up_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n there_o be_v not_o twenty_o true_a but_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o what_o it_o will_v be_v once_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o which_o make_v man_n salvation_n as_o you_o do_v depend_v upon_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o this_o again_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o give_v it_o and_o this_o last_o upon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o apparent_a uncertainty_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_v to_o other_o as_o a_o horrible_a crime_n that_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a foundation_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o retortion_n of_o your_o argument_n 68_o but_o suppose_v this_o difficulty_n assoil_v and_o that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v ascertain_v you_o for_o other_o assurance_n you_o can_v have_v none_o that_o the_o person_n you_o make_v use_v of_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o a_o competent_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o still_o the_o doubt_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v you_o that_o good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v bear_v you_o some_o secret_a malice_n and_o project_n to_o himself_o your_o damnation_n for_o a_o complete_a italian_a revenge_n perhaps_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v late_o burn_v in_o france_n he_o may_v upon_o some_o condition_n have_v compact_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v no_o sacrament_n with_o intention_n last_o he_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o you_o can_v possible_o know_v a_o secret_a jew_n or_o moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_a or_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v your_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v sin_n nothing_o and_o salvation_n a_o word_n all_o these_o doubt_v you_o must_v have_v clear_o resolve_v which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v but_o by_o another_o revelation_n before_o you_o can_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v yourself_o that_o your_o true_a priest_n give_v you_o true_a and_o effectual_a absolution_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o your_o salvation_n yet_o can_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v secure_a but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n very_o a_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o a_o consider_a man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n who_o either_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o attrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolve_v real_o by_o a_o true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_z that_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertainty_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v yet_o you_o bid_v he_o hope_v well_o but_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o though_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o for_o aught_o himself_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a undiscernâ—ble_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n he_o may_v be_v none_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agony_n what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n this_o be_v some_o comfort_n indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v man_n salvation_n upon_o reasonable_a certain_a ground_n but_o this_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o reverse_v many_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o your_o church_n and_o beside_o to_o degrade_v your_o priesthood_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o lessen_v the_o strict_a necessity_n of_o the_o laitie_n dependence_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n because_o by_o this_o rule_n god_n shall_v supply_v the_o defect_n which_o
they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n requite_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not-believing_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160._o this_o disourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_v or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o even_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london-carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 161._o and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o this_o self_n same_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n but_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n give_v i_o your_o opinion_n of_o these_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a that_o m._n knot_n be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v not_o four_o in_o your_o opinion_n good_a sir_n be_v these_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o have_v we_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o with_o what_o strange_a caption_n you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o delude_v your_o king_n and_o your_o country_n and_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o by_o your_o desert_v that_o religion_n which_o stand_v upon_o such_o deceitful_a foundation_n 162._o beside_o you_o say_v among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o fâ—ith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n good_a bad_a and_o indifferent_a will_v you_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n if_o you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o not_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o again_o methinks_v so_o subtle_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v easy_o apprehend_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o absolute_a the_o former_a the_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o but_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o decide_v right_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n salva_n compage_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o decree_v the_o truth_n whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n or_o not_o or_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o she_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n this_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o conclusion_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o 163._o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n even_o general_a counsel_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half-communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o
god_n will_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o v._n call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o 33._o v._n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o even_o in_o his_o gentilism_n he_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o present_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o &_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_n to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o for_o then_o that_o condemnation_n have_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n so_o that_o to_o proceed_v a_o step_n far_a to_o who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o require_v among_o which_o condition_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o for_o by_o do_v so_o we_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o he_o now_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o another_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o consequent_o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o prove_v your_o request_n as_o reasonable_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v we_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n or_o to_o give_v you_o a_o garment_n that_o will_v fit_v all_o stature_n or_o to_o make_v you_o a_o dial_n to_o serve_v all_o meridian_n or_o to_o design_n particular_o what_o provision_n will_v serve_v a_o army_n for_o a_o year_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o there_o may_v be_v of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o without_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o particular_a because_o none_o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o by_o a_o general_a description_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o warrant_v we_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v your_o own_o example_n §_o 19_o where_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o instead_o thereof_o you_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o you_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v without_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o any_o age_n the_o church_n have_v define_v which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v be_v contradict_v by_o your_o fellow_n so_o in_o reason_n you_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n 14._o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o though_o perhaps_o we_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a consequent_o and_o accidental_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a any_o way_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o we_o err_v from_o the_o true_a &_o intend_a sense_n of_o some_o nay_o of_o many_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a enough_o that_o we_o err_v not_o damnable_o because_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v so_o and_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o reveal_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v he_o for_o error_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n 15._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v this_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o either_o know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n or_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n add_v withal_o that_o not_o only_o he_o which_o know_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v nay_o though_o it_o be_v erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o assent_n unto_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o derogation_n from_o god_n most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a veracity_n 16._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o i_o say_v purposely_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o believe_v himself_o for_o as_o without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o a_o man_n honesty_n i_o may_v believe_v something_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v true_a provide_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v so_o without_o any_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n eternal_a never-failing_a veracity_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o 17._o see_v therefore_o the_o crime_n of_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n of_o err_v fundamental_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v not_o by_o other_o but_o themselves_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v though_o i_o hope_v otherwise_o that_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o of_o a_o great_a calumny_n and_o egregious_a sophistry_n in_o impute_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n to_o disagree_a protestant_n because_o forsooth_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sophistry_n of_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v apparent_a if_o it_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o therefore_o in_o effect_n you_o argue_v whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n know_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o err_v fundamental_o but_o some_o protestant_n disbelieve_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o err_v fundamental_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v that_o in_o these_o word_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o any_o other_o see_v he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v for_o otherwise_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v belief_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v secret_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a
we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_n or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetuousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o divers_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o then_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v far_o refer_v to_o work_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o habit_n oâ—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d_o potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constiture_n a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o be_v pag._n 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-mi not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n than_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n than_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v than_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a than_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o right_a belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_a truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_n declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o far_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14._o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 11.6_o behoove_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n or_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o calvin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o
pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v 27._o keep_v act._n 20_o 27._o back_o nothing_o with_o your_o gloss_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o proof_n unless_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o coâ—suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o those_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n particular_o direct_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o other_o word_n he_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o yourself_o say_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v 244._o be_v pag._n 244._o necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n than_o in_o vulgar_a laic_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n say_v they_o nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n duty_n of_o hope_n charity_n &_o c._n 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n be_v ground_v your_o other_o objection_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n 223._o time_n pag._n 225_o 223._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v their_o creed_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o s_o matthew_n and_o s_o john_n believe_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 26_o to_o your_o demand_n why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v 223._o shall_v pag._n 223._o so_o distinct_o set_v down_o some_o and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o demand_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o believe_v as_o above_o we_o show_v why_o be_v these_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a express_v rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o burial_n express_v and_o not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n work_v of_o miracle_n &_o c._n why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n their_o intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o 223._o when_o pag._n 223._o we_o have_v not_o all_o for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v one_o may_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o inference_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n &_o c._n superfluous_a be_v you_o catechism_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o news_n for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v it_o we_o grant_v your_o inference_n thus_o far_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o for_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v beside_o it_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n without_o creed_n without_o council_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_v as_o in_o fact_n we_o have_v even_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n that_o make_v you_o so_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o error_n whereby_o you_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o creed_n must_v contain_v all_o for_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o creed_n itself_o tell_v you_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o one_o mean_n of_o instruction_n must_v involve_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o anticipate_v persuasion_n that_o it_o must_v contain_v what_o we_o imagine_v it_o ought_v for_o better_a maintain_v some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o find_v in_o it_o of_o which_o one_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o which_o presuppose_v that_o we_o need_v other_o instruction_n beside_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o she_o what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o otherwise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o beliving_a we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o you_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n at_o all_o as_o have_v leave_v out_o article_n tend_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o set_v down_o one_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o 27._o to_o our_o argument_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n d._n potter_n beside_o his_o answer_n that_o sacrament_n belong_v rather_o to_o practise_v than_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o which_o indeed_o make_v against_o himself_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v bond_n to_o believe_v add_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o 237._o of_o pag._n 237._o nice_a express_v baptism_n by_o name_v confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o other_o article_n express_v therein_o if_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v find_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v m._n whitgift_n 330._o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâ—baptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bâ—nd_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
contempt_n dissimulation_n opposition_n oppression_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o hope_v very_o well_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v all_o truth_n find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a who_o endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n yet_o fail_v of_o performance_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n 62._o but_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o error_n against_o which_o christ_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deny_v his_o grace_n here_o nor_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n leave_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v oblige_v we_o hereunto_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v remain_v without_o this_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o then_o beside_o it_o be_v here_o false_o suppose_v as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v assistance_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o but_o only_o in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n even_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v despair_v of_o victory_n over_o all_o error_n pernicious_a or_o noxious_a provide_v she_o humble_o and_o earnest_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o though_o a_o triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o be_v security_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o felicity_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n 63._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o but_o at_o least_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n as_o fallible_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a society_n to_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o apparent_a protestant_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o do_v so_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n know_v that_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o argument_n follow_v not_o he_o be_v equal_o fallible_a who_o believe_v twice_o two_o to_o be_v four_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twenty_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o deceive_v and_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o one_o architect_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o another_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o secure_a that_o his_o work_n be_v right_a and_o straight_o who_o have_v make_v it_o by_o the_o level_n than_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o chance_n so_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v her_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o may_v see_v the_o doctrine_n forsake_v by_o he_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v 64._o but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n answ_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o it_o be_v self_n damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n from_o such_o error_n which_o be_v thus_o damnable_a d._n potter_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n nay_o you_o yourself_o teach_v that_o he_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o charitable_a to_o papist_n than_o papist_n be_v to_o protestant_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o affect_a mistake_n your_o discourse_n be_v found_v in_o almost_o forty_o place_n of_o your_o book_n beside_o any_o private_a man_n who_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o secure_a as_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o secure_a than_o your_o church_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n so_o qualify_v shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o to_o he_o will_v prove_v damnable_a for_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v last_o abide_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v i_o or_o any_o man_n from_o damnable_a error_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o abide_v in_o it_o i_o can_v without_o profess_v to_o believe_v your_o entire_a doctrine_n true_a profess_v this_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v lie_v perpetual_o and_o exulcerate_v my_o conscience_n and_o though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a yet_o to_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v certain_o a_o capital_a sin_n and_o of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 65._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n perfect_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o doctor_n confess_v p._n 69._o which_o he_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o ans_fw-fr and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o this_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o her_o suppose_a corruption_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o this_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v do_v not_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v the_o better_a though_o not_o simple_o the_o best_a before_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o to_o prefer_v indifferent_a good_a health_n before_o a_o disease_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o body_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_v with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o you_o nor_o impose_v with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o maintain_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o
clear_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o certain_o sir_n zeal_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v strange_o blind_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o horrid_a impiety_n be_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n if_o you_o do_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v set_v they_o down_o you_o deserve_v a_o worse_a censure_n yet_o such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v undoubted_o that_o protestant_n have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o doubt_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v neither_o be_o i_o afraid_a to_o venture_v my_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o yourself_o shall_v not_o choose_v so_o much_o as_o one_o out_o of_o all_o the_o pack_n which_o i_o will_v not_o show_v before_o indifferent_a judge_n either_o to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n inconsequent_a in_o the_o deduction_n or_o ground_v upon_o some_o false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a foundation_n 14._o your_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v into_o one_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a therefore_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o or_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o whether_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o deduction_n i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a for_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o though_o many_o more_o point_n beside_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o say_v precise_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o know_v this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n fundamental_a 15._o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n you_o say_v that_o you_o omit_v to_o add_v that_o we_o want_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o our_o own_o brethren_n the_o century-writer_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a and_o then_o our_o ordination_n you_o say_v be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o ans_fw-fr i_o also_o omit_v to_o answer_v 1._o that_o your_o brother_n rhenanus_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o confession_n then_o require_v and_o in_o use_n be_v public_a and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o your_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o your_o index_n expurgatorious_a 2._o that_o your_o brother_n arcudius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n give_v to_o infant_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o the_o give_v it_o show_v no_o less_o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o church_n bind_v to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v so_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v then_o command_v and_o be_v command_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o church-constitution_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v if_o the_o present_a church_n can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o conceive_v it_o profitable_a shall_v enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v command_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a 4._o concern_v our_o ordination_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o certain_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a defect_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o can_v help_v god_n will_v certain_o supply_v it_o 16._o ad_fw-la §_o 6._o in_o the_o six_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o only_o put_v we_o again_o in_o mind_n that_o unless_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a charch_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v etc._n etc._n answ_n neither_o will_v i_o repeat_v but_o only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a church_n in_o your_o sense_n visible_a nor_o if_o there_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a for_o as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o here_o you_o insist_v upon_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o yourself_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n then_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o militant_a church_n other_o christian_n visible_a enough_o though_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v nor_o three_o do_v you_o here_o make_v good_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o fallacy_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v now_o the_o only_a or_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v for_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o it_o may_v then_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o very_a dangerous_a way_n to_o heaven_n or_o perhaps_o none_o at_o all_o 17._o afterward_o you_o vain_o pretend_v that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o one_o except_v profess_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n from_o which_o generality_n we_o may_v except_v two_o at_o least_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o those_o be_v yourself_o and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o repentance_n may_v excuse_v a_o protestant_n from_o damnation_n though_o die_v in_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o charity_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n also_o the_o most_o favourable_a protestans_fw-la allow_v to_o papist_n and_o therefore_o with_o strange_a repugnance_n to_o yourself_o you_o subjoin_v that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o we_o must_v hold_v not_o to_o err_v dumnable_o unless_o we_o will_v destroy_v our_o own_o church_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o though_o you_o be_v turk_n and_o pagan_n we_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n that_o your_o error_n even_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v damnable_a but_o only_o not_o actual_o damn_v to_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o in_o vain_a therefore_o you_o do_v make_v such_o tragedy_n as_o here_o you_o do_v in_o vain_a you_o conjure_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v consider_v they_o again_o and_o again_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o on_o both_o side_n and_o find_v neither_o terror_n nor_o truth_n in_o they_o let_v child_n and_o fool_n be_v terrify_v with_o bugbear_n man_n of_o understanding_n will_v not_o regard_v they_o 18._o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o your_o whole_a discourse_n in_o your_o fiuâ—_o next_o paragraph_n i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n full_o confute_v by_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o the_o false_a foundation_n of_o this_o affect_a mistake_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n free_a from_o damnable_a error_n which_o will_v present_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o and_o ten_o be_v nothing_o but_o d._n potter_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o three_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o crambe_z no_o few_o than_o seven_o time_n may_v you_o be_v please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o your_o own_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o at_o least_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n you_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o this_o false_a imputation_n which_o when_o you_o have_v observe_v and_o withal_o consider_v that_o yourself_o plain_o intimate_v that_o d._n potter_n discourse_n which_o here_o you_o censure_n will_v be_v good_a and_o conclude_a if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v not_o free_v you_o from_o damnable_a error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o vouchsafe_v these_o section_n the_o honour_n of_o any_o far_a
say_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v flat_o to_o deny_v it_o other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o to_o confession_n of_o sin_n they_o add_v some_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o when_o the_o present_a fit_n of_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o they_o be_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o sting_n remain_v breed_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n some_o complaint_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n for_o have_v do_v so_o and_o some_o intention_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o vanish_v and_o ineffectual_a these_o heat-drop_n this_o morning_n dew_n of_o sorrow_n though_o it_o present_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o temptation_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n when_o the_o pang_n be_v over_o yet_o in_o the_o pause_n between_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o good_a mood_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v very_o true_a and_o very_o good_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o of_o these_o interualla_fw-la one_o of_o these_o sober_a mood_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o quartane_a ague_n or_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n shall_v think_v himself_o rid_v of_o his_o disease_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o fit_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v true_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o every_o man_n know_v that_o nothing_o can_v work_v itself_o the_o architect_n be_v not_o the_o house_n which_o he_o build_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v the_o tradesman_n be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o make_v and_o therefore_o if_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n certain_o sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n the_o same_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v thus_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n for_o something_o do_v and_o wish_v it_o undo_v it_o constant_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o so_o constant_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v be_v perpetual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3.2_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o much_o better_a because_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a martyr_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o care_n of_o avoid_v mistake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o encourage_v carnal_a man_n to_o security_n in_o sin_v have_v be_v so_o provident_a as_o to_o set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o first_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o not_o have_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o a_o ambiguous_a and_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a i_o fear_v very_o often_o a_o pernicious_a paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o thus_o they_o make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o plain_a truth_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v where_o i_o hope_v you_o easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o this_o as_o the_o word_n repent_v usual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n that_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o sorrow_n and_o good_a purpose_n may_v be_v do_v easy_o and_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v fail_v of_o the_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o turn_v keep_v and_o do_v be_v though_o not_o impossible_a by_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o last_o yet_o ordinary_o a_o work_n of_o time_n a_o long_a and_o laborious_a work_n but_o yet_o heaven_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o have_v need_n go_v about_o it_o present_o yet_o see_v the_o composer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n think_v fit_a to_o abreviate_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a into_o this_o one_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o collect_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o the_o other_o place_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o understand_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o it_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 12.42_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_n and_o how_o real_a hearty_a and_o effectual_a a_o conversion_n that_o be_v you_o may_v see_v ionas_n 3._o from_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n believe_v god_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cast_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v throughout_o niniveh_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o noble_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n hear_v nor_o flock_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v every_o one_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o which_o word_n contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o lively_a pattern_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_n to_o follow_v and_o whereunto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o true_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ionas_n send_v express_o from_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o we_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o see_v the_o mouth_n of_o eternal_a truth_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o moral_o speak_v if_o it_o continue_v divide_v it_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n may_v give_v any_o considerable_a man_n just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o as_o in_o rehoboam_n case_n so_o likewise_o in_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v
his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o stupid_a and_o stupendous_a security_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v we_o instrument_n of_o his_o design_a vengeance_n one_o upon_o another_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a motion_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o revive_v this_o old_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n and_o to_o send_v it_o with_o authority_n through_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v produce_v some_o good_a effect_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o think_v best_o may_v not_o upon_o our_o repentance_n take_v our_o extremity_n for_o his_o opportunity_n and_o at_o last_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o know_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o my_o purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n which_o when_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v and_o his_o arm_n advance_v for_o a_o blow_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n again_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v aside_o their_o gallantry_n and_o bravery_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v come_v very_o short_a but_o it_o be_v also_o and_o that_o chief_o their_o universal_a turn_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prevalent_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n almighty_a for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n which_o place_n if_o you_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matth._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o collect_v that_o what_o out_o saviour_n call_v in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n that_o he_o call_v in_o another_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v which_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o certain_o he_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v and_o as_o little_o can_v s._n paul_n act._n 20.21_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o epistle_n he_o preach_v and_o press_v every_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n new_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v evident_o not_o contain_v under_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o comprise_v all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o word_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n heb._n 6._o where_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o word_n may_v not_o very_o absolute_o be_v render_v repentance_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o right_n to_o the_o place_n and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v put_v conversion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a latin_a translation_n so_o for_o example_n if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n to_o god_n act._n 20._o and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n which_o our_o english_a tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v we_o shall_v read_v conversion_n to_o god_n and_o conversion_n from_o dead_a work_n every_o one_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o more_o natural_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o instead_o of_o repentance_n we_o shall_v substitute_v sorrow_n as_o every_o true_a genuine_a interpretation_n may_v with_o advantage_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n interpret_v and_o read_v the_o place_n sorrow_n towards_o god_n and_o sorrow_n from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o read_n will_v be_v unnatural_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v purchase_v at_o easy_a and_o cheap_a rate_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o assure_v that_o without_o actual_a and_o effectual_a amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n without_o actual_a and_o effectual_a mortification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v repentance_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n no_o nor_o the_o blossom_n of_o good_a purpose_n and_o intention_n but_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n only_o that_o can_v save_v we_o from_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o not_o to_o bear_v ill_a fruit_n unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o good_a every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.21_o and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o most_o divine_a precept_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o sermon_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o hard_a saying_n that_o ever_o he_o say_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o sandy_a and_o false_a ground_n and_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o then_o that_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n let_v they_o be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o they_o please_v let_v they_o intend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o good_a lord_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n than_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o which_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o say_v
devil_n only_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o please_v and_o delight_v he_o with_o his_o ungodly_a life_n let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o use_v himself_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o i_o and_o a_o spectator_n of_o my_o action_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o fuel_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v god_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o tongue_n say_v and_o his_o fancy_n now_o and_o then_o apprehend_v yet_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v always_o a_o constant_a resolve_v atheist_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 21._o in_o the_o second_o place_n thou_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o thou_o profess_v obedience_n to_o be_v infinite_o righteous_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o abhor_v unrighteousness_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o yea_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a be_v his_o justice_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v accept_v any_o man_n person_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v avenge_v on_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o most_o severe_o punish_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n he_o have_v make_v almost_o every_o where_n through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o those_o curse_n and_o plague_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n 22._o and_o shall_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n here_o once_o again_o condemn_v thou_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n dare_v thou_o then_o every_o hour_n wilful_o and_o even_o content_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v certain_o procure_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o thou_o for_o ever_o will_v thou_o for_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n put_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o that_o he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v thou_o certain_o if_o thou_o will_v descend_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v thyself_o leave_v careful_o and_o unpartial_o to_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o thy_o tongue_n have_v give_v thy_o soul_n the_o lie_n when_o it_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n pull_v down_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n against_o thou_o 23._o at_o least_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n earnest_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o righteous_a as_o preacher_n tell_v thou_o he_o be_v oh_o think_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a person_n as_o i_o be_o oh_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o i_o when_o i_o be_o about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o my_o ungodly_a desire_n alas_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o he_o what_o inconvenience_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o it_o if_o i_o enjoy_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o i_o oh_o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o so_o unlimited_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 24._o i_o know_v man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v extreme_o wrong_v to_o have_v such_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hazael_n to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o horrible_a massacre_n he_o shall_v commit_v among_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o syria_n set_v on_o his_o head_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o dog_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o will_v be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o any_o that_o dare_v proceed_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n nay_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o own_o life_n rather_o than_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n 25._o true_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_o mind_v as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a but_o will_v confident_o make_v this_o defence_n for_o himself_o yea_o and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o speak_v so_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v but_o he_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n for_o instance_n in_o that_o great_a example_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o fashion_n and_o course_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o accuse_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o visit_v and_o feed_v and_o clothing_n he_o the_o apology_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o in_o that_o exigence_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o there_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o very_o think_v namely_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o in_o such_o want_n and_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o hard-hearted_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o excuse_n but_o account_n of_o their_o uncharitableness_n to_o afflict_a christian_n as_o direct_v to_o himself_o 26._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o licentious_a profess_a sinner_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o indeed_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v at_o last_o and_o that_o miserable_o to_o his_o cost_n that_o god_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n much_o better_a than_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o profession_n will_v yet_o esteem_v he_o a_o atheist_n and_o will_v prove_v evident_o and_o convince_o unto_o he_o that_o since_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o god_n righteousness_n have_v be_v so_o fruitless_a and_o superficial_a that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o conceit_n he_o proceed_v still_o on_o in_o his_o ungodly_a course_n that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o delude_v himself_o all_o the_o while_n with_o fantastical_a ungrounded_a illusion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o imagination_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n yet_o in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o propension_n and_o sway_n of_o his_o affection_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o omnipresence_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o proportion_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n but_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n will_v force_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n untouched_a i_o will_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o like_a collection_n from_o one_o or_o two_o article_n more_o of_o the_o creed_n 27._o thou_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o life_n which_o can_v last_v very_o long_o it_o will_v and_o that_o short_o have_v a_o end_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o way_n for_o all_o man_n of_o what_o stare_n and_o condition_n soever_o that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o into_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a or_o else_o into_o pain_n and_o torment_n infinite_a and_o insupportable_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v somewhere_o and_o according_a to_o thy_o behaviour_n here_o during_o that_o short_a measure_n of_o time_n which_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v expect_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a thereto_o if_o thou_o can_v persuade_v thyself_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o forswear_v and_o renounce_v that_o glorious_a profession_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o thy_o baptism_n if_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n propose_v to_o thyself_o what_o reward_n thou_o can_v imagine_v give_v thy_o thought_n scope_n and_o licence_n to_o be_v excessive_a and_o overflow_a in_o their_o desire_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o the_o uttermost_a infinite_o above_o what_o thou_o
be_v now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v tell_v god_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o have_v deceive_v thou_o oh_o what_o unspeakable_a joy_n shall_v hereafter_o expect_v thou_o oh_o with_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n shall_v thou_o even_o be_v oppress_v 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o notwithstanding_o such_o inestimable_a blessing_n as_o be_v now_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o be_v yet_o resolve_v to_o content_v thyself_o with_o such_o vain_a trifle_a pleasure_n as_o thou_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n which_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o but_o with_o as_o much_o pain_n and_o anxiety_n and_o care_n as_o if_o right_o apply_v will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v procure_v heaven_n for_o thou_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o only_o this_o thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n what_o a_o terrible_a affright_a speech_n be_v this_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v feed_v and_o glut_v thy_o lust_n with_o some_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n thy_o ambition_n with_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v for_o all_o thy_o care_n and_o travel_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v desire_n whether_o thou_o have_v or_o have_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v little_a to_o choose_v but_o howsoever_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n remember_v thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n do_v not_o hereafter_o presume_v to_o offer_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o the_o least_o good_a from_o god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o such_o want_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n any_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v think_v thyself_o happy_a if_o any_o body_n will_v afford_v thou_o but_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v thy_o tongue_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o son_n remember_v thou_o have_v already_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thou_o never_o see_v beggar_v so_o utter_o wretched_a and_o destitute_a but_o he_o may_v almost_o every_o where_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o water_n and_o have_v thank_v no_o body_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o though_o thou_o shall_v even_o consume_v thyself_o with_o entreat_v and_o cry_v for_o it_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o give_v it_o thou_o even_o thy_o liberal_a good_a father_n abraham_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o thou_o 29._o sure_o there_o can_v be_v find_v so_o impudent_a so_o unreasonable_a a_o sinner_n as_o to_o profess_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o even_o some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o perserve_v he_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o penitent_a believer_n be_v so_o excessive_o glorious_a that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o much_o less_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n thereof_o and_o yet_o withal_o rather_o than_o not_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o those_o great_a blessing_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n i_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o who_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o withal_o i_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o god_n so_o impatient_a through_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o he_o be_v with_o people_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o and_o will_v make_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o smoke_n against_o they_o 30._o therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n at_o least_o take_v so_o much_o pity_n of_o thyself_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o add_v violence_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v smoke_v against_o thou_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o by_o seem_v to_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o thy_o ungodly_a lust_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o that_o time_n this_o opinion_n have_v never_o leave_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n that_o even_o that_o every_o body_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o devil_n a_o instrument_n for_o any_o wickedness_n that_o he_o will_v suggest_v unto_o thou_o yet_o that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o to_o thy_o extreme_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n god_n will_v take_v such_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o thou_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v recover_v it_o though_o disperse_v to_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v for_o what_o use_n even_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n against_o which_o he_o will_v empty_v his_o quiver_n and_o shoot_v out_o all_o dart_n of_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o who_o he_o will_v express_v his_o almighty_a power_n 31._o but_o i_o can_v allow_v myself_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosecute_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o proposition_n viz._n to_o show_v how_o much_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v they_o indeed_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n they_o live_v in_o a_o habitual_a exercise_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v utter_v repugnant_a and_o destructive_a to_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v perform_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o general_a term_n not_o descend_v to_o a_o view_n of_o some_o more_o eminent_a and_o particular_a sin_n and_o enormity_n for_o that_o therefore_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o time_n that_o your_o patience_n will_v allow_v i_o i_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o promise_n namely_o in_o instance_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a incontrouled_a practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o discover_v how_o utter_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n 32._o as_o first_o for_o example_n how_o ordinary_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o practice_n for_o man_n which_o be_v above_o other_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o employ_v both_o these_o to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n against_o a_o poor_a inferior_a adversary_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o news_n to_o you_o you_o do_v not_o startle_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a for_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o one_o of_o this_o company_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 33._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whence_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o riches_n or_o power_n who_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o good_a religious_a answer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o his_o drag_v but_o that_o god_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o esteem_n and_o value_n he_o think_v that_o god_n hold_v his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v they_o oppress_v and_o trample_v on_o on_o by_o other_o more_o potent_a than_o themselves_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v again_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n he_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o 34._o if_o these_o be_v his_o answer_n as_o without_o all_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n such_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n he_o have_v conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o and_z what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o honour_n or_o riches_n
unto_o sin_n if_o rise_v again_o then_o count_v yourselves_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n for_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o holiness_n as_o make_v up_o mortification_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v 8._o the_o benefit_n therefore_o which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v divide_v either_o into_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mâ—rit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o former_a be_v comprehend_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v work_v in_o we_o and_o both_o be_v extreme_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o hour_n employment_n to_o show_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o terminate_v our_o contemplation_n only_o on_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n on_o good-friday_n express_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n on_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o this_o business_n of_o easter_n even_o that_o lively_o hope_v whereunto_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o his_o boast_n and_o challenge_v secure_o all_o manner_n of_o adversary_n who_o be_v be_v that_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o 9_o in_o which_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o great_a dependence_n and_o combination_n which_o our_o non-condemnation_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o only_o with_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o rather_o even_o with_o advantage_n on_o his_o resurrection_n now_o because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v divide_v i_o will_v out_o of_o they_o raise_v this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n doctr._n namely_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v full_o as_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o procure_v and_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n if_o not_o more_o than_o even_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n 10._o which_o that_o i_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o confirm_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n which_o if_o sufficient_o maintain_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1._o prop._n 1._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o god_n who_o accept_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v immediate_o ensue_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o only_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o prop._n 2._o which_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o actual_a application_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o order_n propose_v very_o brief_o and_o even_o too_o too_o plain_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o i._n prop._n i._n etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o disputant_n meet_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sway_v and_o govern_v by_o reason_n alone_o to_o molest_v and_o even_o fright_v he_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o excessive_a unspeakable_a torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o curse_n what_o less_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o present_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o select_a man_n but_o even_o of_o many_o world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o belove_a christian_n to_o set_v our_o price_n and_o value_n upon_o christ_n precious_a blood_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o no_o more_o as_o there_o have_v not_o want_v man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n blood_n according_a to_o exact_a estimation_n do_v amount_v to_o a_o certain_a value_n by_o the_o worth_n and_o cost_n whereof_o such_o a_o set_a number_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v and_o if_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o what_o a_o fearful_a dangerous_a curiosity_n be_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n to_o set_v our_o own_o estimation_n and_o value_n to_o make_v a_o bargain_n and_o sale_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o shambles_n to_o sell_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o 13._o but_o leave_v these_o vain_a fantastical_a calculation_n to_o their_o chief_a professor_n the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o addict_v to_o this_o dream_a learning_n that_o nothing_o can_v escape_v their_o compass_n and_o ballance_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o curious_a description_n and_o map_n of_o the_o dimension_n and_o situation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o figure_n border_n island_n of_o both_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o discover_v the_o exact_a proportionable_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o good_a action_n they_o have_v find_v to_o increase_v just_a in_o octupla_fw-la ratione_fw-la so_o that_o for_o example_n her_o twenty_o good_a action_n do_v exceed_v the_o first_o in_o virtue_n and_o intention_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v exceed_v a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 14._o be_v not_o this_o belove_v friend_n a_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pity_v be_v not_o this_o that_o disease_n which_o s._n paul_n discover_v 1_o tim._n 6._o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v man_n sick_a about_o vain_a question_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v therefore_o leave_v these_o vain_a speculation_n as_o likewise_o other_o about_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n no_o less_o curious_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o secure_o state_v in_o these_o day_n almost_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n and_o synopsis_n as_o namely_o whether_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v any_o course_n for_o man_n salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o prosecute_v whether_o without_o accept_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v free_o and_o absolute_o have_v remit_v our_o sin_n 15._o for_o what_o use_n or_o profit_n can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o question_n though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n state_v beside_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v profess_v unto_o adam_n that_o his_o death_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n justice_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o business_n the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o latter_a question_n be_v destroy_v the_o doubt_n and_o serve_v whereof_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v blasphemous_a namely_o whether_o god_n can_v have_v be_v unjust_a nay_o more_o it_o make_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n together_o with_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n even_o that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o necessary_a importance_n to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a compliment_n whereby_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n that_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v remit_v their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v easy_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v strain_v himself_o even_o far_o for_o they_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o abomination_n of_o sin_n he_o
be_v content_a that_o all_o this_o ado_n all_o these_o pompous_a tragical_a business_n shall_v be_v perform_v 16._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n christ_n shall_v have_v die_v without_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3.25_o say_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v lest_o by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v show_v no_o sufficient_a example_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n unto_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o his_o choose_a servant_n before_o christ_n he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o evident_o express_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condemn_v sin_n and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o belove_a innocent_a son_n 17._o and_o lest_o all_o this_o stir_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v only_o to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n clear_o say_v he_o do_v all_o this_o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o which_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o quit_v myself_o abrupt_o and_o even_o sullen_o of_o those_o question_n and_o betake_v myself_o more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 18._o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o accrue_v even_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n humiliation_n and_o death_n precise_o consider_v and_o exclude_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a life_n why_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o faith_n shall_v we_o not_o only_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n but_o faith_n also_o god_n forbid_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o raze_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 19_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v our_o reconciliation_n under_o a_o twofold_a state_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr_n davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1._o either_o as_o it_o be_v applicabilis_fw-la not_o yet_o actual_o confer_v or_o 2._o as_o applicata_fw-la particular_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o handwriting_a which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o christ_n nail_v unto_o his_o cross_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n 1._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n thereof_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o new_a gracious_a covenant_n or_o which_o be_v a_o word_n express_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o a_o new_a will_n or_o testament_n make_v wherein_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o many_o glorious_a legacy_n which_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v so_o as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 20._o till_o which_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v we_o all_o that_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o first_o whereas_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v implacable_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o condition_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o admit_v of_o composition_n the_o former_a aversation_n and_o inexorableness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o significant_o in_o s._n paul_n language_n eph._n 2.16_o enmity_n be_v slay_v second_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o exact_a severe_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o contract_a weakness_n become_v intolerable_a nay_o impossible_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v release_v of_o that_o obligation_n and_o though_o not_o utter_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o condition_n yet_o tie_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o inward_o dispose_v and_o co-operateth_a with_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v perform_v beside_o which_o we_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o equity_n and_o grace_n to_o appear_v before_o mercy_n be_v exalt_v above_o even_o against_o justice_n it_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o be_v become_v the_o high_a court_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o superior_a court_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o inferior_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n nay_o more_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v just_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o col._n 1.13_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 21_o all_o this_o and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o time_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o discover_v all_o have_v christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n yea_o enemy_n afar_o off_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n take_v away_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n for_o though_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10.19_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o liberty_n and_o free_a leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v open_a yet_o walk_v we_o can_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forward_o into_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v with_o our_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o for_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 22._o and_o therefore_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n do_v attend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v actual_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o effectual_o reconcile_v but_o because_o another_o employment_n be_v require_v by_o this_o time_n i_o will_v out_o of_o many_o make_v use_n of_o two_o reason_n only_o to_o destroy_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 23._o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o none_o else_o at_o this_o time_n be_v effectual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n have_v obtain_v a_o full_a perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n why_o be_v we_o fright_v or_o to_o say_v true_o injure_v with_o new_a covenant_n why_o be_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n the_o creditor_n demand_n exact_o satisfy_v the_o obligation_n cancel_v why_o then_o be_v we_o make_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o danger_n nay_o that_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n pay_v some_o charge_n and_o duty_n extraordinary_o and_o by_o the_o buy_v enforce_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o former_a payment_n how_o valuable_a soever_o shall_v become_v fruitless_a and_o we_o to_o remain_v accountable_a for_o the_o whole_a debt_n 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o seem_v most_o likely_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o new_a covenant_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v only_o a_o pretty_a kind_n of_o rhetorical_a device_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o
use_v sometime_o to_o allure_v we_o and_o win_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o other_o time_n to_o startle_v and_o affright_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o something_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n hold_v together_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n without_o any_o consideration_n have_v to_o our_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o unless_o we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o god_n promise_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o these_o all_z our_o sin_n be_v already_o remit_v and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o unless_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o 25._o so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o purge_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o troublesome_a dangerous_a term_n of_o covenant_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o fruitless_a affright_a conjunction_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la egeris_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o soften_v they_o into_o a_o sense_n utter_o repugnant_a and_o war_a against_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n on_o this_o wise_a where_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o repente_v not_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o thou_o but_o this_o great_a blessing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o shall_v live_v here_o a_o discontent_a pensive_a suspicious_a life_n again_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o hope_n nay_o a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o thy_o future_a salvation_n though_o that_o be_v intend_v thou_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o thy_o faith_n 26._o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o absolute_o perform_v and_o purchase_v and_o therefore_o christ_n his_o preach_v his_o miracle_n and_o tear_n the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o persecution_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n baptism_n eucharist_n imposition_n of_o hand_n absolution_n and_o many_o more_o bless_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v already_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effectual_o procure_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o condition_n infallible_o destine_v to_o god_n elect_n but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v here_o to_o their_o think_n in_o danger_n and_o hazard_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n for_o think_v so_o they_o may_v now_o and_o then_o be_v a_o little_a cheer_v and_o comfort_v with_o apprehend_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o to_o what_o a_o comfortable_a state_n and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v destine_v they_o thus_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v swear_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o improvidence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o man_n render_v unprofitable_a yea_o utter_o abrogate_a but_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la inclementius_fw-la dicam_fw-la we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 27._o the_o second_o reason_n destroy_v the_o former_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n then_o i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o benefit_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n after_o the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_v and_o our_o debt_n pay_v though_o christ_n have_v afterward_o miscarry_v though_o he_o have_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o have_v see_v corruption_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o he_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o most_o oppress_a usurer_n that_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o bond_n cancel_v will_v notwithstanding_o not_o release_v the_o prisoner_n unless_o the_o undertaker_n come_v in_o person_n or_o by_o main_a force_n deliver_v he_o 28._o i_o confess_v that_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o to_o do_v we_o good_a have_v put_v himself_o in_o such_o extreme_a danger_n i_o say_v to_o see_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o without_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o our_o thanks_o will_v be_v a_o spectacle_n which_o will_v grieve_v and_o pierce_v our_o very_a soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rent_v to_o our_o bowel_n but_o this_o be_v only_a charity_n and_o gratitude_n or_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o will_v procure_v this_o grief_n not_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o our_o safety_n his_o preservation_n be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o convenience_n not_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o we_o 29._o we_o all_o do_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o detest_v that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o exclude_v the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o necessary_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n make_v it_o of_o no_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o by_o their_o death_n set_v their_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_o offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n now_o the_o same_o injury_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o proportion_n the_o former_a doctrine_n fasten_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o new_a life_n by_o take_v from_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o actual_a vindication_n of_o we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n plentiful_o by_o he_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o afford_v we_o only_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o life_n full_a of_o disturbance_n and_o misery_n revive_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n with_o his_o son_n for_o evermore_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o conceit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o say_v he_o in_o heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a i._n e._n glorify_v c._n 2.10_o become_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v raise_v but_o be_v utter_o irrecoverable_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a rottenness_n 30._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o unaware_o fall_v upon_o my_o second_o proposition_n ii_o prop._n ii_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o actual_a application_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n 31._o though_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n notwithstanding_o if_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o we_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_o deserve_v
for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o authority_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a undertake_n taking_z to_o describe_v the_o limit_n and_o border_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o define_v the_o polity_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v therefore_o leave_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n undiscovered_a we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v both_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o wicked_a in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o murmute_v and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v depose_v moses_n their_o governor_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o interpret_v to_o their_o confusion_n when_o he_o shall_v indeed_o say_v where_o be_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 40._o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a exercise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v see_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o the_o first_o business_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n present_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o be_v to_o give_v commission_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o his_o passion_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v this_o authority_n present_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n before_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o great_a employment_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o subdue_a man_n understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n that_o during_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o reason_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o humane_a nature_n obtain_v no_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o mankind_n for_o till_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n subject_n but_o servant_n and_o slave_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 42._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v actual_o and_o powerful_o vindicate_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o effectual_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n till_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.9_o heb._n 11.9_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v have_v no_o power_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 43._o and_o indeed_o till_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v what_o business_n or_o employment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o put_v case_n our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n perhaps_o all_o this_o may_v procure_v we_o a_o more_o tolerable_a cool_a place_n and_o climate_n in_o hell_n but_o without_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o advantage_v we_o towards_o our_o salvation_n for_o alas_o though_o we_o shall_v turn_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o virtuous_a and_o reform_a what_o satisfaction_n or_o recompense_n can_v we_o make_v for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n god_n know_v it_o must_v cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o ever_o meddle_v in_o that_o office_n we_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o to_o he_o even_a jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o be_v at_o that_o cost_n 44._o but_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o these_o supposition_n for_o as_o exclude_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o so_o exclude_v christ_n satisfaction_n he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n as_o man_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o ability_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o merit_v and_o purchase_v that_o glory_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n do_v send_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 45._o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n who_o accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o offer_v pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o son_n who_o merit_v and_o procure_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o elect_a faithful_a servant_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n work_v in_o we_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thereby_o qualify_a we_o for_o receive_v actual_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n purchase_v for_o we_o 46._o and_o from_o hence_o may_v appear_v how_o full_a of_o danger_n the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v to_o god_n elect_v immediate_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n exclude_v he_o from_o have_v any_o concurrence_n or_o efficacy_n in_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n concern_v either_o our_o justification_n or_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v cooperate_v to_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n not_o only_o before_o but_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o behold_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n
file_n there_o follow_v adversary_n of_o better_a fashion_n there_o be_v life_n and_o death_n and_o angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v those_o in_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n no_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n these_o be_v adversary_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 63._o yet_o for_o all_o s._n paul_n exactness_n there_o remain_v one_o enemy_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sore_a one_o of_o prime_a note_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v miss_v he_o and_o that_o be_v sin_n i_o will_v to_o god_n s._n paul_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o this_o one_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o nay_o but_o for_o sin_n all_o the_o rest_n almost_o be_v our_o very_a good_a friend_n have_v we_o best_o supply_v s._n paul_n incogitancy_n and_o even_a adventure_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n too_o well_o let_v they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o do_v it_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o and_o but_o that_o i_o know_v martin_n luther_n be_v a_o bold-spirited_n man_n i_o shall_v wonder_v how_o he_o dare_v so_o confident_o have_v adventure_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la near_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vides_fw-la quam_fw-la dive_v sit_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n sive_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la volens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la svam_fw-la salutem_fw-la quantiscunque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la nolit_fw-la credere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o translate_v they_o to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v they_o have_v never_o be_v english_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o our_o loud_a preacher_n will_v have_v want_v one_o point_n of_o comfortable_a false_a doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o pleasure_v their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n only_o let_v we_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o s._n paul_n credit_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o inconsideration_n in_o he_o to_o leave_v out_o sin_n in_o this_o catalogue_n that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o sin_n itself_o shall_v not_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v something_o a_o strange_a preposterous_a doctrine_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o proclaim_v that_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o we_o never_o so_o much_o break_v the_o condition_n 64._o i_o do_v confess_v myself_o very_o guilty_a and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o long_o exercise_v and_o weary_v your_o patience_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o task_n which_o i_o full_o resolve_v upon_o when_o i_o adventure_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v this_o time_n in_o raise_v your_o devotion_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o god_n express_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o because_o other_o thought_n have_v carry_v i_o away_o even_o against_o my_o will_n almost_o all_o this_o while_n i_o shall_v further_o take_v leave_n to_o wrong_v and_o injure_v your_o patience_n with_o propose_v one_o consideration_n more_o which_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v omit_v 65._o and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o have_v be_v behold_v for_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n christ_n alone_o none_o else_o mention_v or_o think_v upon_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v to_o advise_v s._n paul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v have_v christ_n name_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v the_o apostle_n utter_a silence_n of_o all_o help_n and_o aid_n beside_o yea_o though_o himself_o acknowlege_v it_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o quia_fw-la magis_fw-la honorificum_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la because_o it_o concern_v our_o credit_n to_o put_v in_o a_o little_a for_o merit_n and_o desert_n on_o our_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o to_o disparage_v ourselves_o as_o to_o make_v salvation_n a_o mere_a alm_n proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o courtesy_n 66._o nay_o but_o oh_o thou_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v against_o god_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o hustify_v thyself_o before_o he_o nay_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n all_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o whole_a project_n whereof_o be_v this_o to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o unable_a how_o sick_a how_o dead_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o ought_v most_o necessary_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o we_o belove_a christian_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o infirmity_n let_v our_o glory_n be_v our_o shame_n and_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v 2._o be_v 63_o 1_o 2._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v but_o wherefore_o lord_n be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wire-fatt_a he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n i_o alone_o be_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o 67._o and_o good_a luck_n have_v thou_o with_o thy_o honour_n 45._o ps_n 45._o oh_o lord_n ride_v on_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n terrible_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n enemy_n for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o good_a luck_n have_v we_o with_o thy_o honour_n o_o lord_n ride_v on_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n who_o dare_v not_o exalt_v a_o weak_a arm_n of_o flesh_n against_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v mighty_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v we_o out_o and_o gather_v we_o up_o though_o lose_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_n though_o scatter_v before_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v exalt_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o ever_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o glorious_a endless_a life_n we_o shall_v with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n say_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o immortality_n be_v unto_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n the_o six_o sermon_n luke_n xvi_o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o make_v which_o good_a our_o saviour_n in_o somuch_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o go_v before_o my_o text_n bring_v in_o a_o story_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o cunning_a fellow_n yet_o no_o great_a projector_n neither_o no_o very_o subtle_a politician_n notwithstanding_o one_o who_o be_v in_o a_o extremity_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n for_o mispend_v his_o master_n good_n have_v find_v out_o a_o shift_n and_o that_o by_o mere_a cozenage_n to_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v he_o indeed_o not_o according_a to_o the_o port_n and_o fashion_n after_o which_o before_o
steal_v 45._o i_o confess_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o consequence_n sol._n have_v thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o st._n paul_n distinction_n of_o counsel_n from_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_n uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v for_o our_o church_n never_o condemn_v that_o distinction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n from_o thence_o of_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o a_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a self-justifying_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n they_o have_v most_o inartificial_o erect_v their_o babel_n of_o super-erogation_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v only_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n exact_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n by_o this_o mean_n challenge_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o their_o voluntary_a unrequire_v obedience_n unto_o evangelical_n counsel_n leave_v god_n in_o arrearage_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a stock_n of_o merit_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n care_n and_o providence_n to_o manage_v and_o dispense_v to_o any_o man_n use_n for_o ready_a money_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o express_a word_n most_o worthy_o profess_v a_o detestation_n unto_o in_o their_z 14_o article_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o 45_o of_o this_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n have_v any_o quarrel_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a chastity_n he_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n 7.25_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o yet_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v excellent_o discover_v by_o the_o late_a incomparable_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o resp_n ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la 46._o and_o now_o though_o i_o have_v go_v through_o and_o quite_o absolve_v my_o text_n yet_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v my_o sermon_n finish_v till_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o beneficial_a unto_o you_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o practice_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o indispose_v for_o such_o a_o application_n that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o begin_v with_o you_o for_o shall_v i_o serious_o enjoin_v you_o as_o by_o a_o precept_n from_o god_n that_o where_o you_o have_v unjust_o oppress_v or_o cunning_o and_o close_o defraud_v your_o neighbour_n that_o you_o shall_v as_o zacchaeus_n do_v here_o restore_v unto_o he_o fourfold_a no_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v so_o far_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n 47._o shall_v i_o then_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o this_o pattern_n of_o zacchaeus_n as_o to_o a_o counsel_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o well_o be_v we_o if_o as_o some_o have_v turn_v all_o counsel_n into_o precept_n that_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o at_o least_o in_o their_o practice_n convert_v all_o precept_n into_o counsel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moral_a legal_a precept_n be_v antiquate_v and_o dissolve_v by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o not_o quite_o abrogate_a yet_o leave_v so_o arbitrary_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v matter_n of_o no_o necessary_a importance_n and_o consequence_n duty_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v perform_v we_o shall_v thereby_o approve_v our_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v leave_v undo_v since_o they_o be_v esteem_v no_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v a_o spark_n of_o faith_n alive_a as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a which_o kind_n of_o new_o invent_v faith_n a_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n pleasant_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o true_o define_v when_o he_o say_v james_n dr._n carrier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o k._n james_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n 48._o these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n of_o zacchaeus_n his_o extraordinary_a restitution_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n according_a as_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n shall_v agree_v together_o only_o i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o counsel_n of_o restitution_n in_o general_n but_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n riches_n lest_o they_o over-leaven_n and_o swell_v you_o so_o unmeasurable_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o press_v in_o at_o that_o straight_a gate_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a habitation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o not_o with_o these_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n unto_o which_o habitation_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v we_o all_o for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o sermon_n gal._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o day_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o i_o think_v apostolic_a church_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o epiphany_n or_o apparition_n of_o a_o miraculous_a star_n which_o be_v send_v to_o guide_v the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o star_n see_v and_o three_o man_n of_o the_o east_n conduct_v by_o it_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n present_o fall_v a_o rejoice_v for_o it_o there_o be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lose_v a_o whole_a day_n labour_n by_o it_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o either_o better_a ground_n must_v be_v find_v out_o for_o our_o rejoice_v or_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v christmas_n a_o day_n short_a hereafter_o 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o gentile_n may_v better_a spare_v any_o holiday_n in_o the_o year_n than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o this_o proper_o our_o own_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v challenge_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o it_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n then_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o the_o star_n this_o day_n arise_v unto_o we_o even_o that_o so_o long_o expect_v light_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o day_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 11.12_o tit._n 11.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o epiphany_n likewise_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o now_o as_o on_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o bring_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o we_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o appear_v of_o christ_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o this_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o we_o the_o star_n then_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o it_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n namely_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n whereof_o fill_v my_o text_n full_a than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ever_o fill_v the_o temple_n for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v and_o straighten_a within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o my_o text_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v out_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n discover_v by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o
heb._n 10.10_o which_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o also_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o with_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n they_o can_v enter_v no_o deep_o than_o the_o flesh_n 9_o v._o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o which_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v for_o example_n those_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o which_o have_v transgress_v they_o absolve_v he_o indeed_o from_o a_o civil_a carnal_a punishment_n but_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o remain_v still_o as_o guilty_a and_o defile_v before_o god_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v with_o such_o a_o accuse_v condemn_a conscience_n can_v with_o any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n appear_v before_o god_n as_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o cost_n or_o ceremony_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n those_o sacrifice_n therefore_o and_o ceremony_n 13._o v._o 13._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v and_o so_o faâ—_n they_o can_v sanctify_v even_o the_o most_o profane_a person_n or_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o v._o 14._o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 19_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v obj._n the_o baptise_v and_o wash_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o our_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a even_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n in_o it_o during_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o it_o have_v have_v since_o or_o as_o we_o have_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o pre-figuration_a of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o typical_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o much_o worth_n as_o our_o post-commemoration_a thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n sol._n be_v proper_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v institute_v for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o end_n whereas_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a end_n of_o moses_n his_o leiturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v only_o civil_a carnal_a immunity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o commodious_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o use_n of_o they_o be_v so_o mystical_a and_o reserve_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o serve_v they_o to_o pierce_v through_o those_o dark_a cloud_n and_o shadow_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o observation_n to_o the_o substance_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o beneficial_a to_o we_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o type_n type_n be_v only_o useful_a after_o the_o antitype_n be_v discover_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o follow_v as_o for_o example_n abraham_n offering_n of_o isaac_n by_o faith_n do_v lively_o represent_v the_o real_a oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n till_o christ_n be_v indeed_o crucify_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o history_n a_o groundwork_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 20._o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 13.38_o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v 13.38_o act._n 13.38_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n allow_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o redemption_n no_o satisfaction_n no_o commutation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a desperate_a case_n will_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v commit_v fuch_o sin_n be_v if_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v it_o can_v show_v he_o no_o refuge_n no_o sanctuary_n to_o fly_v unto_o nothing_o will_v remain_v unto_o such_o a_o person_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o consume_v god_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 7.17_o 18._o say_v 18._o heb._n 7.17_o 18._o that_o the_o former_a law_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v since_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 21._o the_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n namely_o than_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v for_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v only_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n long_a day_n and_o peaceable_a enrich_v with_o worldly_a content_n and_o prosperity_n whereas_o the_o blessing_n which_o attend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v mortal_a can_v see_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v they_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o will_v the_o ordinary_a evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o plague_n and_o curse_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o writing_n shall_v purposely_o signify_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o glorify_a saint_n or_o woe_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o then_o st._n paul_n argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o indeed_o that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v render_v inconclude_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o the_o time_n and_o throng_n of_o matter_n which_o follow_v will_v permit_v 22._o i_o will_v not_o now_o have_v you_o so_o conceive_v i_o as_o if_o i_o will_v exclude_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o old-testament_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o perform_v moses_n his_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o namely_o by_o perform_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v find_v sprinkle_v in_o several_a place_n even_o in_o moses_n his_o writing_n and_o no_o question_n but_o be_v more_o full_o and_o complete_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o hereupon_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o time_n they_o who_o make_v they_o proselyte_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n his_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o elisha_n to_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a of_o jonah_n to_o the_o ninevite_n of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o tyrian_n moabite_n egyptian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o who_o conversion_n they_o seek_v none_o of_o which_o urge_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a liturgy_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o indeed_o those_o who_o be_v content_a to_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n and_o costliness_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o
the_o necessity_n of_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o which_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n only_o because_o of_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n i_o will_v abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o my_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v upon_o such_o easy_a condition_n as_o i_o prescribe_v will_v yet_o continue_v in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n shall_v be_v as_o culpable_a nay_o ten_o time_n more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o god_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a by_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v expire_v the_o very_a beam_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n essential_a goodness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v 33._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o ult_n ult_n rom._n 3._o ult_n do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n now_o if_o a_o succeed_a covenant_n establish_v any_o part_n of_o a_o precedent_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o condition_n establish_v all_o obligation_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n be_v in_o force_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n law_n be_v those_o law_n then_o become_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v saxon_a no_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o therefore_o no_o power_n remain_v in_o they_o to_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o norman_a they_o be_v become_v indeed_o norman_a law_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n not_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o saxon_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o succeed_a power_n of_o the_o norman_a line_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v be_v we_o christian_n enforce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o because_o our_o saviour_n and_o only_a lawmaker_n jesus_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 34._o thus_o far_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o some_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o old_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n be_v enjoin_v in_o they_o both_o as_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o but_o the_o difference_n herein_o be_v that_o the_o law_n command_v a_o precise_a exact_a fulfil_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o the_o gospel_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n remit_v and_o qualify_v much_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v account_v to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n though_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a upright_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o but_o recover_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a righteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n and_o with_o what_o difference_n they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 35._o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o which_o have_v no_o commerce_n nor_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n 30._o act._n 17_o 30._o act._n 17.30_o but_o now_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v now_o repentance_n imply_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o hereupon_o a_o hearty_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o they_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o infer_v a_o full_a peremptory_a resolution_n to_o break_v they_o off_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o new_a obedience_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o obedience_n pure_o evangelical_n the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o the_o law_n condemn_v a_o man_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n but_o rather_o quite_o exclude_v it_o yet_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o what_o be_v that_o for_o which_o for_o example_n a_o new_a convert_v heathen_a repent_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o by_o this_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o by_o such_o sin_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v justify_v now_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n exclude_v a_o man_n from_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o 36._o the_o three_o part_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v faith_n not_o moral_a but_o christian_a which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v free_o and_o not_o as_o wage_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n thereof_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n evangelical_n which_o be_v hope_n but_o of_o that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o point_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n faith_n which_o be_v take_v in_o so_o general_a a_o sense_n may_v i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o not_o improper_o define_v viz._n to_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37._o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o term_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v justification_n i_o suppose_v import_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n will_v free_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o righteous_a for_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v first_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o full_a consummation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o i_o know_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o discourse_n of_o justification_n thereby_o intend_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o s._n paul_n quote_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 8._o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o when_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o justification_n then_o certain_o a_o argument_n from_o as_o express_v word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v for_o i_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o also_o purposely_o state_v the_o same_o question_n 3.11_o gal._n 3.11_o the_o word_n be_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v i_o hope_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n forgive_v he_o but_o to_o be_v save_v therefore_o unless_o s._n paul_n include_v a_o right_n unto_o salvation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o justification_n that_o text_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n beside_o be_v not_o salvation_n as_o free_a as_o gracious_a as_o undeserved_a a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o justification_n i_o will_v now_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v without_o use_v allegory_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n with_o which_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o much_o obscure_v show_v you_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o suppose_v s._n paul_n may_v use_v this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 38._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n as_o a_o infallible_a safe_a foundation_n that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o take_v faith_n in_o that_o proposition_n for_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o proposition_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o formal_a condition_n require_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o think_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 39_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o use_v metaphor_n and_o figurative_a allusion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o reasonable_a ground_n that_o the_o state_v of_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o metaphor_n have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a light_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o almost_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o scholastical_a subtlety_n the_o full_a of_o shadow_n and_o cloud_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n in_o that_o fashion_n and_o dress_v of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o wear_v slice_v and_o mangle_v into_o thesis_n and_o distinction_n we_o find_v this_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n thus_o express_v that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v nought_o but_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n which_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o state_n a_o controversy_n withal_o 40._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o conceive_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o grace_n or_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o grace_n have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o into_o our_o justification_n mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o we_o for_o it_o seem_v hand_n be_v not_o part_n of_o man_n body_n again_o faith_n put_v on_o christ_n receive_v he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o beside_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n a_o instrument_n be_v that_o which_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o efficient_a make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o operation_n now_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o immanent_a internal_a action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o co-operation_n of_o any_o other_o agent_n nor_o any_o real_a alteration_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o object_n thereof_o do_v god_n then_o use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n no_o but_o it_o be_v instrumentum_fw-la passivum_fw-la say_v one_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o nature_n before_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v sure_a faith_n certain_o be_v something_o but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o man_n have_v handle_v it_o be_v become_v as_o deep_a as_o unsearchable_a a_o mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n 41._o without_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v unpartial_o consider_v s._n paul_n method_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o justification_n then_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o operative_a work_a grace_n in_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n attain_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o quotation_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v account_v to_o he_o his_o believe_v that_o be_v say_v some_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o belief_n this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n certain_o and_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o abraham_n belief_n there_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o by_o that_o son_n a_o seed_n as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 18.18_o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 18.18_o follow_v three_o chapter_n after_o to_o wit_n gen._n 18.18_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n use_v these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o intend_v some_o work_n or_o obedience_n perform_v by_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v some_o condition_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o my_o former_a conclusion_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o 42._o what_o satisfaction_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o quaery_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o this_o assertion_n assertion_n assertion_n that_o since_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o promise_n to_o perform_v which_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o must_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o justify_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v namely_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n a_o conversion_n to_o a_o new_a obedience_n of_o those_o holy_a moral_a command_n which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o a_o particular_a evangelical_n faith_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v pre-required_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o justification_n either_o in_o the_o exercise_n or_o at_o least_o in_o
praeparatione_n cordis_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o entire_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a proper_a efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o sole_a proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o these_o inherent_a disposition_n be_v exact_v on_o our_o part_n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o god_n will_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n free_o and_o gracious_o towards_o we_o and_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 43._o this_o assertion_n may_v reas_n 1_o i_o suppose_v be_v demonstrate_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v pre-required_n condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o god_n will_v proportion_v his_o reward_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sol._n 1_o salvation_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o gracious_a act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o true_o bestow_v on_o we_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v without_o any_o change_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a and_o second_o if_o that_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sol._n 2_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n if_o it_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o from_o be_v necessary_a disposition_n in_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o another_o say_n of_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o will_v exclude_v as_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v put_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unchristianlike_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v pre-required_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a place_n 44._o second_o reas_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pre-disposition_n in_o we_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unregenerate_a unsanctified_a while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n while_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o profane_v heathen_a though_o the_o very_a reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n last_o though_o he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o have_v in_o he_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n now_o whether_o this_o divinity_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n 45._o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n reas_n 3_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a virtue_n or_o for_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o example_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o we_o see_v justification_n be_v take_v in_o that_o proper_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n again_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 45._o mat._n 6.14_o 45._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n again_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v mary_n say_v her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luk._n 7.47_o if_o the_o time_n or_o your_o patience_n can_v suffer_v i_o reas_n 4_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v my_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n without_o any_o new_a invent_a justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v a_o conceit_n take_v up_o by_o some_o man_n only_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o adversary_n argument_n which_o otherwise_o will_v press_v they_o too_o hard_o they_o think_v for_o s._n paul_n faith_n take_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v easy_o accord_v with_o s._n james_n his_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o or_o work_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o s._n james_n will_v be_v s._n paul_n expositour_n without_o any_o injury_n or_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o must_v hasten_v 46._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o s._n paul_n proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o justification_n in_o brief_a may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v only_a god_n which_o justify_v if_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n so_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o righteousness_n proportionable_a to_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o not_o by_o the_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o any_o understanding_n most_o undeniable_o s._n paul_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o most_o necessary_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n which_o reason_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o prevail_a unless_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v only_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v become_v impossible_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reply_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o confess_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o though_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o former_a righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o quoad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la yet_o the_o late_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n only_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la 47._o but_o i_o perceive_v a_o objection_n ready_a to_o assault_v i_o and_o i_o will_v impartial_o assist_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n thereof_o against_o myself_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o man_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o discourse_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o